it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o act_n or_o operate_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o take_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o material_a sensitive_a soul_n as_o a_o body_n afterward_o to_o act_v by_o or_o whether_o it_o fabricate_a to_o itself_o a_o aethereal_a body_n or_o remain_v without_o any_o body_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v all_o in_o the_o body_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o present_a coexistence_n see_v than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o the_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o lantern_n it_o can_v shine_v out_o of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n he_o be_v scarce_o rational_a that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o incorporeal_a invisible_a intelligence_n mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o can_v act_v without_o body_n why_o may_v not_o our_o mind_n though_o the_o egg_n will_v die_v if_o the_o shell_n be_v break_v or_o the_o hen_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o chicken_n can_v live_v without_o a_o shell_n or_o sit_v on_o though_o the_o embryo_n and_o infant_n must_v have_v a_o continuity_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o her_o nourishment_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o when_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o future_a life_n to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o mere_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n without_o a_o body_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v must_v reduce_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o dark_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o all_o good_a argue_v be_v à _fw-fr notioribus_fw-la and_o not_o à _fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la the_o near_a any_o be_v be_v in_o excellency_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v comprehend_v spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v excellent_a being_n and_o therefore_o very_o imperfect_o know_v even_o by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lantern_n the_o shell_n the_o womb_n of_o flesh_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v its_o own_o sight_n though_o it_o may_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o organ_n of_o its_o sight_n and_o as_o sight_n see_v not_o sight_n nor_o hear_v hear_v not_o hear_v nor_o taste_n taste_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n the_o act_n be_v not_o its_o own_o object_n but_o yet_o by_o see_v other_o thing_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o i_o see_v and_o by_o hear_v taste_v smell_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o hear_v taste_n and_o smell_v so_o be_v not_o the_o intellect_n here_o fit_v intuitive_o to_o understand_v its_o own_o act_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o understand_v other_o object_n it_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v though_o i_o confess_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o think_v otherwise_o viz._n that_o the_o intellect_n intuitive_o know_v itself_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frame_n the_o part_n and_o motion_n nor_o how_o to_o take_v it_o into_o piece_n and_o set_v it_o again_o together_o yet_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o the_o use_n he_o buy_v it_o for_o and_o a_o ship_n may_v carry_v he_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o workmanship_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n soul_n know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o please_v its_o maker_n and_o know_v it_o self_n moral_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n 233._o though_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o physical_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o anatomize_v its_o faculty_n and_o act_n argue_v not_o therefore_o from_o obscurity_n against_o the_o light_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bruit_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o specifical_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n do_v know_v consider_v what_o operation_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v above_o bruit_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o wonderful_a art_n and_o science_n astronomy_n geometry_n music_n physic_n navigation_n legislation_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o creator_n a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o a_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o care_n for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n whether_o bruit_n have_v analogical_a ratiocination_n or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o above_o they_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o aevum_fw-la of_o very_o long_a duration_n it_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n as_o with_o any_o rational_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o counter-pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o blessedness_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o will_n why_o shall_v that_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v so_o full_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v if_o once_o the_o revelation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o believe_v 4._o and_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v confess_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 5._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o peripatetic_a to_o believe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v needs_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o both_o as_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o difficulty_n to_o any_o of_o that_o opinion_n object_n vi_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v torment_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o already_o chap._n 15._o 14._o part_n 1._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o objector_n to_o peruse_v his_o answer_n there_o only_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o law_n nor_o that_o his_o law_n have_v penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o choose_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o refuse_v godliness_n when_o they_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o bless_a reward_n and_o fruit_n and_o this_o with_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o than_o they_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o unholy_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v not_o live_v hereafter_o in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a delightful_a fruition_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o swine_n be_v not_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n who_o be_v exclude_v immortal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wilful_a refusal_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o such_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v his_o continual_a torment_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o whoredom_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sport_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o quiet_v he_o in_o his_o loss_n of_o heaven_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n which_o now_o content_v he_o or_o may_v afford_v he_o any_o delight_n hereafter_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a if_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o his_o soul_n nor_o that_o god_n who_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a may_v make_v he_o worse_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o will_v prefer_v annihilation_n when_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o a_o good_a king_n or_o judge_n may_v hang_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n for_o a_o crime_n against_o man_n and_o humane_a society_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o goodness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o cherish_v murderer_n by_o impunity_n none_o of_o
be_v more_o evident_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n no_o action_n no_o effect_n and_o so_o can_v make_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n obj._n something_o may_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v eternal_o without_o any_o cause_n answ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_o have_v all_o perfection_n eternal_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o cause_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o nothing_o have_v no_o perfection_n or_o be_v and_o therefore_o need_v a_o omnipotent_a cause_n to_o give_v it_o a_o be_v obj._n if_o the_o world_n may_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o material_o it_o may_v be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o any_o thing_n efficient_o answ_n impossible_a pre-existent_a matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o create_v matter_n for_o matter_n may_v be_v cause_v of_o nothing_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a efficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o without_o a_o efficient_a no_o be_v can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a see_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o have_v be_v something_o eternal_o and_o if_o something_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o excellency_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o of_o existence_n §_o 10._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a in_o be_v perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v absolute_o self-sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o it_o tuscul_fw-la and_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v eternal_o sufficient_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o that_o which_o it_o be_v behold_v to_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cause_v not_o all_o or_o need_v the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o 63._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o other_o nor_o perfect_a in_o itself_o that_o which_o can_v be_v eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o itself_o cause_v all_o thing_n be_v self-sufficient_a and_o independent_a §_o 11._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n or_o materiality_n composition_n passibility_n corruptibility_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o other_o imperfection_n of_o defendant_n being_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n in_o the_o create_a world_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a pure_a sense_n than_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n have_v no_o defect_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o end_n all_o this_o reason_n do_v certain_o apprehend_v §_o 12._o this_o perfect_a first_o cause_n must_v be_v immense_a or_o infinite_a in_o be_v not_o by_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o if_o god_n as_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o place_n be_v call_v immense_a but_o in_o the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o locality_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o space_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a help_n to_o our_o conception_n of_o his_o immensity_n §_o 13._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v omnipresent_v deor._n not_o by_o extension_n quantitative_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a according_a to_o the_o transcendent_a way_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o if_o we_o must_v have_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o body_n and_o of_o magnitude_n as_o a_o excellency_n we_o may_v well_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v make_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o absent_a from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o his_o be_v which_o surpass_v corporeity_n direct_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o omnipresence_n than_o extensive_a §_o 14._o therefore_o be_v he_o incomprehensible_a as_o to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o any_o other_o create_v intellect_n of_o our_o own_o incomprehension_n experience_n sufficient_o convince_v we_o here_o and_o reason_n evince_v the_o same_o of_o all_o create_a intellect_n for_o the_o less_o can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n we_o know_v nothing_o purely-intelligible_a so_o easy_o and_o certain_o as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comprehend_v as_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o easy_o and_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o with_o a_o comprehensive_a but_o a_o partial_a and_o defective_a sight_n §_o 15._o this_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v but_o one._n deor._n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v none_o nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o one_o cause_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o another_o part_n no_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o join_v in_o cause_v all_o together_o they_o will_v all_o conjunct_o make_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o each_o one_o several_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a be_v nor_o no_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o orb_n be_v one_o frame_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o all_o sufficient_a be_v 360._o than_o in_o a_o voluntary_a concurrence_n of_o many_o being_n the_o most_o learned_a heathen_n who_o think_v there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v name_v god_n do_v mean_v but_o subordinate_a particular_a god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o one_o universal_a god_n who_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a soul_n and_o the_o subordinate_a god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o particular_a orb_n and_o planet_n §_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v omnipotency_n he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o especial_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n in_o their_o several_a vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o uphold_v the_o be_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o cause_n and_o continue_v the_o rapid_a motion_n of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la or_o orb_n which_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a and_o each_o of_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o magnitude_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotent_a by_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o mean_v that_o by_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o primo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n possible_a that_o be_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o impotency_n but_o to_o power_n and_o by_o which_o in_o secundo_fw-la instanti_fw-la he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_v congruous_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o tertio_fw-la instanti_fw-la can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o be_v please_v to_o he_o §_o 17._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v omniscient_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o man_n must_v have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v more_o be_v it_o all_o contract_v into_o one_o intelligence_n it_o must_v be_v less_o than_o his_o that_o cause_v it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o have_v to_o give_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v or_o be_v himself_z for_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n equal_a to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a be_v which_o yet_o have_v late_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o facto_fw-la
and_o various_a instance_n these_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a truth_n that_o such_o there_o be_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o in_o infidelity_n two_o other_o write_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o those_o judge_n ordinary_o condemn_v they_o to_o die_v who_o themselves_o have_v be_v most_o incredulous_a of_o such_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a number_n be_v condemn_v in_o suffolk_n come_v norfolk_z and_o essex_n about_o twenty_o year_n ago_o that_o leave_v the_o business_n past_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o judge_n auditor_n and_o reverend_a minister_n yet_o live_a who_o be_v purposely_o send_v with_o they_o for_o the_o full_a inquisition_n that_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o beyond_o exception_n record_v in_o the_o many_o volume_n write_v on_o this_o subject_n by_o the_o malleus_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n remigius_n and_o other_o judge_n who_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o owe_v no_o man_n any_o further_a proof_n than_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o foresay_a write_n wherein_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n gentleman_n scholar_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o several_a quality_n and_o temper_n all_o confess_o guilty_a and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o odious_a sin_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o compact_n they_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n promise_v he_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o service_n and_o renounce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o which_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_a that_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n will_v all_o this_o be_v when_o people_n be_v in_o wrath_n and_o malice_n desirous_a of_o revenge_n or_o in_o great_a discontent_n or_o too_o eager_o desirous_a after_o overhasty_a knowledge_n in_o any_o needless_a speculation_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o help_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o some_o contract_n with_o he_o implicit_a at_o least_o if_o not_o explicit_a i_o have_v myself_o be_v too_o incredulous_a of_o these_o thing_n till_o cogent_a evidence_n constrain_v my_o belief_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o give_v account_n why_o satan_n do_v it_o or_o why_o upon_o no_o more_o or_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o yet_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sensible_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v though_o atheist_n do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o some_o be_v as_o incredulous_a of_o apparition_n yet_o evidence_n have_v confute_v all_o incredulity_n i_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o many_o but_o for_o the_o notoriety_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o one_o be_v the_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o colonel_n bowen_n in_o glamorganshire_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n speak_v walk_v before_o they_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o hurt_v they_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o man_n himself_o then_o live_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o ireland_n book_n be_v one_o that_o from_o sect_n to_o sect_n have_v proceed_v to_o infidelity_n if_o not_o to_o atheism_n and_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o come_v over_o but_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n i_o have_v by_o i_o describe_v large_o and_o attest_v by_o learned_a godly_a minister_n that_o be_v at_o the_o place_n and_o be_v famous_a past_a contradiction_n 2._o but_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o that_o will_v read_v a_o small_a book_n call_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n write_v by_o mr._n perreand_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n will_v see_v a_o instance_n past_o all_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v there_o for_o many_o month_n together_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n hold_v discourse_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o public_o dispute_v with_o a_o papist_n that_o challenge_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v turn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o so_o violent_o that_o he_o go_v home_o distract_v he_o will_v sing_v and_o jest_v and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o question_n about_o thing_n do_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v carry_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o see_v in_o any_o shape_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n perreand_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o person_n of_o both_o profession_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o ordinary_o come_v in_o for_o above_o three_o month_n at_o mascon_n a_o city_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o upon_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o cease_v mr._n perreands_n piety_n and_o honesty_n be_v well_o know_v and_o attest_v to_o i_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n now_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n and_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o most_o learned_a worthy_a honourable_a brother_n mr._n robert_n boyl_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n neither_o of_o they_o person_n apt_a to_o be_v over-credulous_a of_o such_o unusual_a thing_n yet_o both_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n by_o mr._n perreands_n own_o narrative_n with_o who_o they_o be_v very_o familiar_a see_v the_o other_o testimony_n cite_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o q._n but_o how_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o future_a state_n for_o man_n answ_n 1._o common_o these_o apparition_n do_v express_o refer_v to_o some_o sin_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v regardable_a in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a life_n sometime_o they_o come_v to_o terrify_v murderer_n or_o other_o great_a offender_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v man_n outright_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o painful_a than_o another_o death_n if_o it_o fetch_v not_o their_o soul_n into_o a_o great_a misery_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v to_o tempt_v people_n to_o sin_n to_o witchcraft_n to_o revenge_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o which_o use_n they_o be_v common_a among_o many_o of_o the_o indian_n and_o all_o this_o intimate_v some_o further_a hurt_n which_o sin_n do_v man_n after_o this_o present_a life_n which_o they_o take_v not_o here_o for_o their_o pain_n but_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o many_o of_o these_o apparition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n that_o have_v live_v here_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a for_o why_o a_o condemn_a soul_n may_v not_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o satan_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n i_o yet_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o sure_a proof_n but_o because_o this_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o show_v we_o that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v near_o we_o and_o able_a to_o molest_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v ordinary_o restrain_v and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o to_o any_o elevation_n so_o distant_a from_o we_o but_o that_o a_o converse_n there_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o or_o have_v more_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o here_o be_v not_o far_o unlike_o themselves_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o live_v among_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o such_o of_o they_o hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v most_o like_a 7._o 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o instance_n of_o satanical_a possession_n for_o though_o many_o disease_n may_v have_v of_o themselves_o very_o terrible_a and_o strange_a effect_n yet_o that_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v some_o evil_a spirit_n do_v operate_v in_o many_o be_v past_o all_o contradiction_n some_o will_v speak_v language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v some_o will_v tell_v thing_n do_v far_o off_o some_o will_v have_v force_n and_o action_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o proper_a natural_a ability_n most_o great_a physician_n how_o incredulous_a soever_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v these_o thing_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o have_v write_v particular_a instance_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o transportation_n their_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n with_o other_o carriage_n do_v common_o intimate_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
before_o disprove_v in_o point_n of_o efficiency_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n effect_v more_o than_o soul_n do_v for_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o constitution_n he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o formal_o its_o soul_n but_o 2._o those_o man_n that_o will_v think_v so_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v both_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o flagitious_a wretch_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o membership_n than_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o seek_v after_o but_o so_o few_o lie_v this_o claim_n to_o deity_n that_o i_o need_v no_o further_o mind_v they_o §_o 3._o my_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v what_o i_o be_o as_o each_o individual_a can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v their_o parent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v my_o frame_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o order_n and_o temperature_n of_o my_o part_n nor_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v set_v together_o nor_o their_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o location_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o make_v i_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o in_o each_o particular_a my_o parent_n can_v not_o choose_v my_o sex_n nor_o shape_n nor_o strength_n nor_o qualification_n §_o 4._o the_o world_n which_o i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o join_v as_o concause_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a substance_n call_v element_n make_v themselves_o neither_o the_o passive_a element_n or_o the_o active_a the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n for_o we_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n or_o action_n 87._o and_o before_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o mix_a body_n because_o there_o be_v that_o exceed_a wisdom_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o generation_n production_n nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o body_n which_o these_o element_n have_v not_o §_o 5._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v for_o all_o the_o generate_v part_n we_o see_v do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la they_o have_v a_o beginning_n progress_n decay_n and_o end_n and_o the_o inanimate_a part_n have_v less_o of_o natural_a excellency_n than_o the_o live_n can_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o deity_n as_o uncause_v and_o independent_a and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a in_o their_o operation_n they_o show_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o being_n and_o action_n that_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v all_o order_v exact_o by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o will_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dependent_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v certain_o dependent_a in_o be_v and_o have_v they_o that_o excellency_n to_o be_v uncause_v and_o independent_a they_o will_v have_v have_v therewith_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o but_o one_o in_o that_o perfection_n §_o 6._o the_o first_o universal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v if_o such_o there_o be_v its_o inactivity_n and_o passiveness_n show_v it_o to_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o into_o its_o several_a being_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o infinite_a power_n activity_n and_o wisdom_n on_o which_o have_v this_o dependence_n in_o its_o ordination_n and_o use_n here_o it_o must_v be_v dependent_a also_o in_o its_o be_v §_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inform_a soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o uncause_v or_o independent_a but_o cause_v by_o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o want_v not_o natural_a evidence_n for_o etc._n say_v lullius_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o eternal_o the_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v cause_v by_o natural_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o free_a will_n and_o consequent_o always_o alike_o and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v evil_a eternal_o and_o both_o the_o cause_v good_a and_o the_o evil_n will_v in_o all_o other_o aggravation_n be_v answerable_a to_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o great_a as_o durable_a as_o the_o good_a the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o other_o respect_n will_v be_v infinite_a in_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o point_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o necessitate_a by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v no_o individual_n be_v eternal_a the_o suppose_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v but_o of_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o only_o intentional_a and_o not_o real_a the_o corporeal_a part_n have_v quantity_n be_v finite_a as_o to_o extension_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n in_o eternity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o many_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a task_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v undoubted_a still_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o duration_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o man_n body_n be_v suppose_v eternal_a yet_o the_o root_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n will_v be_v the_o causal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v §_o 8._o it_o remain_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o something_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o uncause_v and_o independent_a it_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_v it_o have_v a_o creator_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o material_a and_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indivisible_a he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o toad_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n that_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o wrong_v he_o nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n because_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o blame_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unblameable_a and_o can_v injure_v none_o and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v §_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n deor._n or_o passive_a matter_n have_v a_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o concern_v man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o present_a for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o since_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o cause_n again_o be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o uncause_v cause_n §_o 10._o if_o any_o second_o cause_n have_v make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o cause_v cause_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o uncause_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o
all_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v after_o 2._o for_o what_o any_o cause_n do_v by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o consequent_o order_v by_o it_o that_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o that_o first_o or_o high_a cause_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o his_o creature_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o to_o his_o honour_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o §_o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o first_o uncause_v independent_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o cause_n chap._n v._o what_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o we_o imperfect_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n tusc_n man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o his_o ignorance_n herein_o and_o of_o the_o perplexity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o beginning_n downward_o at_o the_o effect_n and_o rise_v upward_o in_o his_o enquiry_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v this_o proposition_n to_o any_o man_n rosc_n §_o 2._o though_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o chief_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o our_o reach_n which_o be_v man_n himself_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v search_v after_o rather_o in_o they_o and_o his_o attribute_n denominate_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la 48._o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man._n but_o what_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la we_o can_v tell_v unless_o we_o know_v it_o better_o the_o high_a exellency_n know_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o potentia_fw-la motiva_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la &_o calefactiva_fw-la motion_n light_n and_o heat_n with_o their_o effect_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o in_o man_n be_v posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la power_n intellection_n and_o will_n with_o their_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o high_a excellency_n than_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n §_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o else_o that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o himself_o entity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o noble_a sense_n or_o sort_n 9_o in_o the_o primum_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o original_n of_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o derive_v be_v whatsoever_o for_o it_o can_v give_v better_a than_o it_o have_v so_o that_o ens_fw-la or_o i_o be_o be_v his_o first_o name_n §_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v make_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o accident_n be_v himself_o a_o substance_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o a_o live_a substance_n yea_o life_n itself_o once_o for_o all_o by_z eminent_o i_o mean_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a or_o transcendent_a which_o yet_o man_n have_v no_o better_a name_n for_o or_o fit_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o substance_n life_n transcendent_o if_o not_o formal_o §_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v make_v intelligence_n or_o spirit_n or_o mind_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o body_n be_v himself_o a_o mind_n intelligence_n or_o spirit_n either_o formal_o or_o transcendent_o and_o eminent_o we_o find_v that_o corporeal_a gross_a and_o dense_a being_n be_v most_o dull_a and_o passive_a and_o have_v least_o of_o excellency_n the_o body_n of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o dirty_a clod_n though_o we_o have_v no_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o only_o negative_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o baseness_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corporeity_n but_o also_o we_o know_v by_o its_o essential_a act_n that_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a active_a life_n intelligence_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o be_v than_o thing_n mere_o corporeal_a which_o have_v no_o such_o action_n so_o that_o we_o have_v find_v as_o to_o his_o be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v ens_fw-la substantia_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritus_fw-la §_o 6._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n a_fw-mi esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n there_o be_v no_o causation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o operation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n not_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n so_o various_a as_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v transcendent_o in_o it_o without_o division_n and_o imperfection_n by_o a_o formal_a or_o virtual_a distinction_n §_o 7._o see_v the_o noble_a creature_n know_v to_o we_o be_v mind_n that_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la active_a executive_a power_n with_o a_o understanding_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o a_o will_v to_o command_v it_o god_n have_v either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o such_o a_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o no_o cause_n can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v to_o give_v if_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v not_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n deur_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o in_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endow_v all_o mankind_n with_o what_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o powerful_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o work_n he_o that_o give_v man_n his_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o much_o more_o to_o many_o other_o creature_n have_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v this_o marvellous_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n and_o cause_v and_o continue_v their_o be_v and_o their_o constant_a rapid_a motion_n be_v incomprehensible_o potent_a whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a set_v together_o there_o must_v be_v more_o or_o as_o much_o in_o their_o first_o cause_n alone_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o power_n than_o it_o have_v 110._o 2._o his_o work_n also_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o admirable_a composure_n order_n nature_n motion_n variety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v declare_v it_o he_o that_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o man_n have_v formal_o or_o eminent_o more_o himself_o than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n have_v if_o intellection_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n above_o mere_a natural_a or_o brutish_a motion_n man_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o inanimate_v or_o bruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v want_v it_o not_o that_o his_o intellection_n be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v something_o incomparable_o more_o noble_a which_o express_v itself_o in_o humane_a intellection_n as_o its_o image_n and_o be_v see_v by_o we_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o no_o better_o than_o by_o this_o name_n 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n which_o act_v by_o volition_n or_o freewill_n than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o complacency_n so_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v give_v this_o noble_a faculty_n to_o man_n have_v certain_o himself_o though_o not_o a_o will_v univocal_o the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o a_o will_n of_o a_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o express_v itself_o in_o we_o as_o its_o image_n and_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o great_a but_o can_v be_v low_a or_o less_o and_o though_o such_o indetermination_n as_o proceed_v from_o imperfection_n and_o consequent_o such_o liberty_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o defect_n yet_o all_o that_o liberty_n which_o belong_v to_o perfection_n must_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o that_o do_v what_o we_o see_v have_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o §_o 8._o what_o ever_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o absolute_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o because_o it_o give_v all_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a creation_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a cause_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o world_n as_o we_o behold_v and_o partly_o know_v and_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n imperfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o be_v §_o 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v or_o end_n of_o duration_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
dishonour_n god_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o oft_o his_o external_a contrive_a snare_n be_v such_o as_o frequent_o give_v man_n a_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o his_o agency_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n be_v there_o no_o such_o tempter_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o such_o horrid_a inhuman_a villainy_n shall_v ever_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o a_o rational_a nature_n as_o history_n credible_o report_v and_o as_o in_o this_o age_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v that_o man_n shall_v ever_o even_o against_o their_o own_o apparent_a interest_n be_v carry_v on_o obstinate_o to_o the_o last_o in_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o they_o they_o but_o a_o delight_n in_o do_v hurt_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n feel_v such_o violent_a importunate_a suggestion_n to_o evil_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n from_o they_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v they_o be_v haunt_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o then_o haunt_v as_o much_o to_o hang_v themselves_o in_o desperation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o opportunity_n be_v so_o strange_o fit_v to_o a_o sinner_n turn_v to_o accommodate_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o design_n and_o that_o such_o wonderful_a successive_a train_n of_o impediment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o almost_o any_o man_n that_o intend_v any_o great_a good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v among_o man_n of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n observe_v such_o admirable_a frustration_n of_o many_o design_v excellent_a work_n by_o such_o strange_a unexpected_a mean_n soul_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o so_o powerful_o carry_v on_o as_o have_v of_o itself_o convince_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a invisible_a malice_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v mankind_n and_o to_o militate_v against_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o evil_a design_n and_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o usual_o with_o less_o resistance_n let_v he_o have_v any_o work_n of_o great_a natural_a importance_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a impedition_n but_o let_v he_o have_v any_o great_a design_n for_o common_a good_a in_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o destroy_a sin_n to_o heal_v division_n to_o revive_v charity_n to_o increase_v virtue_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n yea_o or_o to_o the_o public_a common_a felicity_n and_o his_o impediment_n shall_v be_v so_o multifarious_a so_o far_o fetch_v so_o subtle_a incessant_a and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o care_n and_o resolution_n usual_o so_o successful_a that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hold_v fast_o hand_n and_o foot_n while_o he_o see_v no_o one_o touch_v he_o or_o that_o see_v a_o hundred_o block_n bring_v and_o cast_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n while_o he_o see_v no_o one_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a attempt_n to_o do_v good_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n even_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v and_o drive_v it_o much_o further_o off_o how_o many_o country_n city_n church_n family_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o great_a reformation_n have_v at_o first_o see_v no_o difficulty_n almost_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wrestle_v with_o a_o spirit_n though_o he_o see_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hold_v he_o when_o he_o have_v long_o swear_v and_o chafe_v and_o tire_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o yea_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o odious_a scandal_n or_o terrible_a example_n to_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o ever_o meddle_v with_o the_o like_a again_o i_o have_v know_v that_o do_v which_o man_n call_v a_o miracle_n a_o sudden_a deliverance_n in_o a_o hour_n from_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o terrible_a disease_n while_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n man_n be_v present_a beg_v the_o deliverance_n and_o present_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o person_n in_o such_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o god_n have_v none_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deliverance_n nor_o can_v any_o for_o shame_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o piety_n and_o prayer_n though_o the_o wonder_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o have_v know_v man_n wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o course_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o part_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o recovery_n of_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unresistible_o carry_v into_o some_o particular_a error_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o do_v good_a have_v turn_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o other_o in_o their_o schism_n while_o they_o see_v those_o error_n and_o judge_v according_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o change_n but_o especial_o to_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o reforming_n and_o their_o write_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v the_o strange_a unexpected_a difficulty_n which_o occur_v and_o lamentable_o frustrate_v the_o most_o laudable_a attempt_n nay_o i_o have_v know_v divers_a man_n that_o have_v have_v resolute_a design_n but_o to_o build_v a_o alms-house_n or_o a_o school-house_n or_o to_o settle_v some_o public_a charitable_a work_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v ready_a and_o no_o difficulty_n appear_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o endeavour_n all_o their_o day_n or_o many_o year_n yea_o man_n that_o purpose_v but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o will_n to_o do_v some_o considerable_a work_n of_o charity_n have_v be_v so_o delay_v hinder_v and_o disappoint_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v their_o end_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v very_o perceivable_a to_o a_o observe_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_v invisible_a enemy_n still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o godliness_n and_o to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o hatred_n to_o goodness_n than_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o i_o answer_v no_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o enmity_n to_o it_o be_v implacable_a and_o that_o he_o militate_v against_o god_n and_o man_n felicity_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o bring_v this_o low_a world_n under_o god_n displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o holy_a seed_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o may_v forsake_v hell_n total_o as_o to_o his_o felicitating_a presence_n he_o may_v also_o penal_o forsake_v earth_n as_o to_o the_o great_a number_n while_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v have_v thousand_o of_o orb_n of_o better_a inhabitant_n which_o have_v not_o so_o forfeit_v his_o love_n nor_o be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 9_o of_o retribution_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a because_o all_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v more_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o than_o of_o christianity_n itself_o though_o this_o have_v more_o of_o natural_a evidence_n and_o i_o have_v set_v down_o nothing_o that_o i_o be_o able_a rational_o to_o confute_v myself_o though_o every_o truth_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o snarl_a exception_n of_o half-witted_a and_o contentious_a man_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o confess_v a_o life_n to_o come_v can_v question_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o i_o have_v thought_n meet_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n as_o the_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la and_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o future_a state_n for_o indeed_o 88_o though_o god_n have_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v our_o duty_n plain_a in_o the_o main_a and_o propose_v it_o first_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o
to_o be_v their_o captain_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o miraculous_o conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n there_o they_o long_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o chieftain_n call_v a_o judge_n successive_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o sam._n till_o at_o last_o they_o mutinied_a against_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n whereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o bad_a king_n in_o displeasure_n but_o next_o he_o he_o choose_v david_n a_o king_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a holiness_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n hereditary_a to_o david_n he_o give_v a_o son_n of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n build_v the_o famous_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v this_o solomon_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o gratify_v they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n also_o in_o the_o land_n chron._n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o rend_v ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o they_o revolt_v and_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o and_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v afterward_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o most_o of_o their_o successive_a king_n and_o people_n till_o god_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v by_o they_o give_v they_o up_o into_o captivity_n here_o be_v also_o insert_v many_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o foretold_v judgement_n and_o last_o nehem._n here_o be_v contain_v some_o of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o state_n in_o captivity_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n where_o in_o a_o tributary_n state_n they_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o their_o captivity_n and_o tribute_n and_o too_o desirous_a of_o temporal_a greatness_n and_o dominion_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o gentile_a nation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o expound_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o their_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n which_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v so_o that_o though_o they_o look_v and_o long_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretold_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n in_o which_o god_n will_v send_v the_o promise_a redeemer_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o man_n concurrence_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v by_o prophecy_n and_o apparition_n and_o applause_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o wonder_n a_o star_n appear_v over_o the_o place_n lead_v some_o astronomer_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o cradle_n which_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o angel_n jesus_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n rise_v a_o prophet_n call_v john_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_a repentance_n into_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o the_o saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n peltano_n jesus_n resolve_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o first_o he_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o captain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o soldier_n when_o john_n have_v baptize_v he_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v after_o his_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o thereupon_o do_v divers_a way_n assault_v he_o 4._o but_o jesus_n perfect_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n thenceforth_o he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v more_o constant_o with_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o give_v man_n a_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n which_o according_o he_o do_v he_o never_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o choose_v a_o poor_a inferior_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o example_n to_o contemn_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n he_o suffer_v patient_o all_o indignity_n from_o man_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o live_a image_n of_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v miracle_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o heal_a man_n body_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o love_n without_o any_o mean_n by_o his_o bare_a command_n he_o immediate_o cure_v fever_n palsy_n and_o all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o open_a uncontrole_v and_o numerous_a be_v his_o miracle_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o all_o these_o miracle_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o restore_v their_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o very_a miracle_n and_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o fame_n shall_v bring_v envy_n and_o danger_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n who_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a persecutor_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o philosophy_n nor_o the_o subservient_fw-fr art_n and_o science_n which_o natural_a light_n reveal_v and_o which_o natural_a man_n can_v sufficient_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v how_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a amity_n and_o unity_n
our_o confession_n as_o well_o without_o it_o and_o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o even_o so_o early_o hit_v upon_o this_o one_o strange_a way_n of_o expression_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o credibility_n that_o god_n make_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n for_o sacrifice_v beside_o what_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o have_v deliver_v we_o any_o such_o revelation_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o erroneous_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o vice_n or_o superstition_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n that_o error_n have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o original_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v shall_v induce_v man_n to_o it_o and_o make_v all_o nation_n how_o various_a soever_o their_o idol_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o propitiate_a they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sensuality_n in_o it_o that_o by_o gratify_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v such_o a_o universal_a effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a light_n or_o some_o universal_a lust_n or_o interest_n that_o must_v cause_v such_o a_o universal_a concord_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o common_a argument_n plead_v for_o sacrifice_v through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o ancient_n historical_a report_n of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o indeed_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o can_v be_v from_o none_o original_o but_o the_o universal_a progenitor_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o no_o history_n mention_v any_o late_a original_a nor_o can_v any_o late_a than_o adam_n or_o noah_n have_v make_v it_o so_o universal_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v institute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v the_o translate_n of_o our_o punishment_n into_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v §_o 7._o ii_o the_o second_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o constitutive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n the_o unimitable_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o same_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o life_n 1._o on_o christ_n himself_o the_o unimitable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o perfection_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o veracity_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o ultimate_a operator_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o which_o fall_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o matth._n 12._o his_o enemy_n do_v blaspheme_v many_o man_n have_v so_o live_v that_o no_o notable_a sin_n of_o commission_n have_v be_v find_v or_o observe_v in_o they_o by_o the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o most_o virtuous_a except_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o discernible_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n no_o man_n ever_o convict_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a representative_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n paraenesis_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o matchless_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pride_n worldliness_n sensuality_n malice_n impatiency_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o he_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n he_o heal_v man_n body_n and_o show_v his_o pity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o life_n even_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o suffer_v patient_o the_o unthankful_a requital_n of_o they_o that_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a he_o endure_v patient_o to_o be_v revile_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a and_o manifest_v first_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o law_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o and_o such_o perfection_n be_v inseparable_a from_o veracity_n obj._n how_o know_v we_o what_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v which_o come_v not_o to_o our_o knowledge_n answ_n 1._o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o enemy_n accusation_n partly_o what_o he_o be_v free_a from_o when_o you_o see_v all_o that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o produce_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n object_n we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o of_o be_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o treason_n answ_n the_o very_a accusation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v their_o falsehood_n and_o his_o innocency_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n in_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o wilderness_n life_n of_o austerity_n in_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a meat_n and_o wine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v and_o as_o they_o think_v he_o that_o profess_v extraordinary_a sanctity_n shall_v have_v do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n because_o he_o go_v to_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o live_v a_o sociable_a charitable_a life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o proud_a pharisaical_a separation_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n for_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o do_v but_o prophesy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o malice_n have_v to_o say_v object_n he_o carry_v himself_o contemptuous_o to_o magistrate_n he_o call_v herod_n the_o king_n that_o fox_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n paint_a sepulcher_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o resolution_n by_o ambiguity_n instead_o of_o a_o open_a exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o for_o tribute_n for_o he_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o as_o a_o way_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v plead_v first_o his_o own_o immunity_n answ_n 1._o his_o speech_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o revile_n but_o a_o free_a and_o just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v revile_v than_o a_o arrest_n of_o a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n or_o a_o accusation_n put_v in_o against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v god_n will_v not_o forbear_v damn_v impenitent_a rebel_n though_o they_o call_v it_o cruelty_n nor_o will_v he_o forbear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o
disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o have_v but_o late_o sinful_o forsake_v he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o upbraid_v word_n but_o melt_o say_v to_o she_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o after_o this_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o universal_a pardon_n or_o act_n of_o oblivion_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o appoint_v messenger_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o all_o etc._n and_o what_o ever_o pain_n or_o suffer_v it_o cost_v they_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o patience_n and_o alacrity_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n miraculous_o to_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o world_n the_o infallible_a narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n his_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o consolation_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n the_o description_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a soul_n justification_n adoption_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o final_o he_o govern_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a 2._o and_o the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a because_o most_o suitable_a to_o its_o holy_a end_n not_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o frothy_a wit_n which_o be_v but_o to_o express_v a_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o airy_a person_n who_o play_v with_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a light_n such_o excellency_n of_o speech_n must_v receive_v its_o estimate_n by_o its_o use_n and_o end_n but_o as_o the_o end_n be_v most_o divine_a so_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o themselves_o anon_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n set_v together_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n beginning_n with_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n proceed_v to_o his_o trinity_n of_o essential_a active_a principle_n and_o of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o his_o trinity_n of_o work_n creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o of_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n according_o and_o to_o the_o second_o trinity_n of_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o hence_o it_o branch_v itself_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n flow_v from_o all_o these_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o answerable_a duty_n flow_v from_o our_o correlation_n to_o god_n and_o all_o in_o perfect_a method_n twist_v and_o inoculate_v into_o each_o other_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cirulation_n between_o mercy_n and_o duty_n as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v of_o the_o arterial_a and_o venal_a blood_n and_o spirit_n till_o in_o the_o issue_n as_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n and_o duty_n subordinate_o from_o man_n so_o mercy_n and_o duty_n do_v terminate_v in_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ultimate_o and_o man_n subordinate_o in_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o there_o be_v perfect_v this_o method_n you_o may_v somewhat_o perceive_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o lay_v down_o 3._o and_o the_o style_n also_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o please_a of_o curious_a ear_n but_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o logician_n who_o have_v put_v their_o understanding_n into_o the_o fetter_n of_o their_o own_o ill-devised_n notion_n and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v wise_a shall_v use_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o devise_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n be_v send_v who_o be_v common_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o dull_a that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o patient_n temper_n and_o disease_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v their_o several_a style_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o they_o all_o in_o common_a a_o style_n which_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a and_o divine_a which_o bear_v its_o testimony_n proportionable_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o common_a author_n in_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o more_o among_o the_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n anon_o but_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reason_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o expect_v these_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o must_v discern_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o natural_a revelation_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o shall_v be_v foreknow_v as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n explain_v they_o with_o their_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n without_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a man_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a reason_n be_v unprepared_a for_o high_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o treacherous_a and_o false_a to_o those_o natural_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o faithful_a in_o seek_v after_o more_o truth_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v false_a to_o that_o which_o he_o already_o know_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n who_o oppose_v with_o enmity_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o further_a light_n and_o conduct_v to_o that_o man_n who_o wilful_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o former_a teach_n 3._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o that_o guilt_n and_o disorder_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n do_v consist_v for_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o know_v not_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o temperature_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 8._o iii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n §_o 9_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v 1._o his_o miraculous_a action_n upon_o other_o 2._o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o his_o prediction_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n and_o his_o dumbness_n his_o prophecy_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o mary_n the_o angel_n appearance_n and_o evangelize_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o anna_n the_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o more_o such_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o presuppose_v 2.46_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.22_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o
demoniac_n and_o heal_a disease_n their_o deliverance_n by_o angel_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n and_o fetter_n their_o inflict_a judgement_n on_o opposer_n and_o offender_n their_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o while_o they_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o that_o be_v since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o teach_n study_v or_o common_a mean_n 16._o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n before_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o other_o and_o become_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o this_o sudden_a give_v they_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o 2._o this_o prophesy_v be_v partly_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v the_o dearth_n and_o paul_n bond_n and_o partly_o the_o exposition_n of_o old_a prophecy_n and_o partly_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sudden_a inspiration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o it_o be_v people_n of_o themselves_o unable_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o 3._o their_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v produce_v fernelius_n and_o many_o other_o physician_n who_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o believe_v diabolical_a possession_n do_v confess_v themselves_o convince_v by_o hear_v the_o possess_v speak_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v this_o evidence_n when_o so_o many_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o these_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o their_o interpret_n of_o such_o tongue_n also_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v be_v no_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o attestation_n 5._o their_o deliverance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n peter_n act._n 12._o and_o paul_n and_o silâ—s_n act._n 16._o have_v their_o bond_n all_o loose_v and_o the_o prison-door_n open_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o power_n that_o sufficient_o atte_v their_o verity_n 6._o and_o they_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o delinquent_n by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o after_o another_o be_v strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v often_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o suffer_v some_o extraordinary_a penalty_n 7._o their_o heal_a demoniac_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o paralytic_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n or_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o upon_o the_o conveyance_n of_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n from_o their_o body_n be_v witness_v in_o the_o many_o text_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v they_o particular_o beforehand_o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o some_o have_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o their_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v also_o among_o the_o forecited_n passage_n so_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n act._n 9_o and_o its_o like_a paul_n eutichus_n act._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wonderful_a gift_n either_o prophecy_n tongue_n heal_a or_o some_o such_o like_a §_o 34._o 2._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o will_v be_v great_a room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n wrought_v they_o in_o christ_n own_o time_n be_v declare_v before_o 3.11_o that_o they_o wrought_v they_o more_o abundant_o after_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v then_o common_o give_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o prove_v beside_o all_o the_o history_n of_o it_o before_o recite_v that_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v express_v act._n 2.38_o to_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 4.31_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o v_o 33._o act._n 8.15_o 17._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o gift_n with_o money_n act._n 9.7_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n hand_n act._n 10.44_o 45_o 47._o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o cornelius_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 11.15_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19.6_o twelve_o man_n upon_o paul_n imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a christian_n rom._n 5.5_o yea_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o &_o 12.12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.19.27_o &_o 2.1_o to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.8_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o &_o 1.6_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v you_o may_v find_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 5.24_o &_o 6.14_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o they_o walk_v as_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.23.2.3_o as_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o without_o corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n wrath_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_n eph._n 4.29_o &_o 5.3.4_o deny_v ungodlyness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 14._o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v their_o redeemer_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o glory_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v their_o labour_n more_o than_o any_o other_o since_o and_o make_v better_o holy_a heavenly_a christian_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o endeavour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n §_o 39_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o second_o attestation_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o open_a evident_a and_o convince_a to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o rational_a doubt_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o not_o by_o christ_n alone_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o a_o age_n and_o not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a alone_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o abundance_n of_o congregation_n and_o not_o before_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n have_v want_v evidence_n it_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o reporter_n and_o witness_n of_o he_o §_o 40._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v show_v you_o how_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v attest_v and_o make_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o in_o their_o success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n soul_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o how_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o prove_v or_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o §_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o first_o church_n their_o testimony_n though_o with_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o miracle_n viz._n i._n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n ii_o by_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a certainty_n iii_o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o all_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o order_n suppose_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 42._o i._o the_o only_a natural_a way_n of_o transmit_v those_o thing_n down_o to_o we_o be_v by_o historical_a conveyance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n be_v both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o testimony_n will_v be_v fullyer_n open_v under_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o proof_n which_o comprehend_v this_o §_o 43._o ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o our_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n gift_n and_o miracle_n shall_v be_v false_a will_v appear_v by_o review_v all_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n with_o much_o more_o advantage_n §_o 44._o 1._o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o all_o reporter_n can_v be_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o several_a country_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v all_o either_o mad_a or_o senseless_a 2._o they_o be_v man_n that_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v most_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o careless_a in_o examine_v the_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o 4._o the_o language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n even_o a_o age_n together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o country_n can_v be_v cheat_v by_o juggle_v in_o matter_n which_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v such_o competent_a witness_n of_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o of_o these_o miracle_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o many_o of_o they_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o agent_n themselves_o in_o the_o several_a work_n of_o that_o spirit_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n so_o that_o their_o common_a deceit_n must_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o among_o we_o take_v on_o he_o to_o speak_v with_o divers_a language_n or_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o divers_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o in_o their_o hear_n by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o that_o prophesying_n interpretation_n miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n and_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v all_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n themselves_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n will_v they_o not_o say_v when_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v your_o language_n or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v your_o cure_n and_o other_o miracle_n when_o do_v we_o see_v a_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n die_v when_o do_v we_o do_v any_o such_o work_n ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v man_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n so_o near_o they_o among_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o can_v so_o many_o thousand_o believe_v this_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a in_o itself_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la be_v necessitate_v by_o cogent_a evidence_n absurd_a doctrine_n may_v easy_o deceive_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o may_v false_a history_n do_v by_o man_n at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n but_o he_o that_o think_v the_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sound_a person_n be_v all_o deceive_v thus_o in_o presence_n will_v sure_o never_o trust_v his_o own_o ear_n or_o eye_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o thing_n nor_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o believe_v he_o who_o so_o little_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n §_o 45._o 2._o that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o purposely_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wilful_a falsehood_n be_v also_o certain_a by_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v wit_n and_o cunning_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o contrivance_n and_o can_v keep_v it_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v detect_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v all_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v can_v also_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o conspire_v the_o deceive_a of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o successful_o and_o undiscovered_a but_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o for_o their_o natural_n they_o be_v ordinary_a person_n neither_o such_o mad_a people_n as_o all_o to_o think_v they_o see_v and_o
he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v and_o try_v he_o himself_o cause_n §_o 101._o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o other_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v 1._o by_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la 2._o by_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o have_v presumptuous_a self-conceited_a person_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v renew_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o all_o humane_a testimony_n of_o matter_n so_o near_o man_n even_o within_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a but_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v a_o credible_a person_n from_o a_o incredible_a in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n many_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o physician_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v you_o therefore_o believe_v no_o one_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v many_o may_v boast_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o mathematics_n or_o in_o several_a art_n but_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n here_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n word_n where_o he_o see_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o second_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a profess_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o labour_n and_o laugh_v as_o the_o healthful_a use_n to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o sober_a man_n profess_v with_o humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o live_v like_o a_o renew_a man_n §_o 102._o though_o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o yourself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n yet_o may_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o dissemble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o interest_n and_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a cause_n shall_v concur_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o individual_a woman_n that_o she_o do_v not_o dissemble_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o from_o many_o natural_a proof_n which_o may_v be_v give_v §_o 103._o pentecost_n all_o these_o effect_n of_o renovation_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o 1._o you_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o they_o long_o and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o have_v their_o cure_n perfect_v and_o live_v in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o that_o they_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o small_a humane_a frailty_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o to_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v what_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o 6._o that_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o of_o their_o remain_a imperfection_n 7._o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v wrong_v any_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o they_o love_v all_o good_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n yea_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o revenge_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v for_o they_o and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o hate_v bad_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n but_o as_o they_o hate_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 9_o that_o they_o love_v all_o doctrine_n person_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holy_a temperate_a just_a and_o charitable_a 10._o that_o their_o passion_n at_o least_o be_v so_o far_o govern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o swear_v curse_n or_o rail_v or_o slander_n or_o fight_v or_o to_o do_v evil_a 11._o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o filthy_a ribbald_n rail_a lie_a or_o other_o wicked_a speech_n 12._o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o fornication_n nor_o their_o appetite_n to_o drunkenness_n or_o notable_a excess_n 13._o that_o nothing_o below_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principle_n object_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o these_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o that_o their_o chief_a hope_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o love_n 15._o that_o the_o roll_a motive_n be_v fetch_v from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o command_v their_o choice_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o life_n 16._o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v sordid_a contemptible_a thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n 17._o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o they_o be_v much_o support_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n 18._o that_o they_o value_v and_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o subserviency_n rule_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o obey_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v inferior_n and_o that_o with_o fidelity_n submission_n and_o patience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v his_o will_n 20._o that_o their_o care_n and_o daily_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o diligent_a redeem_n precious_a time_n in_o get_v and_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o please_v their_o god_n §_o 104._o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o with_o so_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o no_o charitable_a reason_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o question_v it_o and_o i_o repeat_v my_o testimony_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o multitude_n who_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v much_o better_a than_o myself_o and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n §_o 105._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n superstitious_o appoint_v themselves_o unnecessary_a task_n and_o forbid_v themselves_o many_o lawful_a thing_n and_o then_o call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o let_v reason_n judge_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o foregoing_a description_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o contain_v §_o 106._o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v necessary_o observe_v these_o reasonable_a condition_n 1._o choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o no-christians_a to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n voluptuous_a carnal_a worldly_a proud_a or_o selfish_a person_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o shall_v christianity_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v choose_v such_o to_o try_v by_o as_o be_v true_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o you_o must_v be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o stranger_n that_o see_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o for_o they_o make_v no_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o only_o see_v they_o in_o common_a conversation_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o revile_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n 4._o nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o be_v move_v only_o by_o some_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faction_n civil_a or_o religious_a which_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o
apprehend_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o another_o §_o 47._o 12._o most_o man_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o be_v at_o a_o venture_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o about_o they_o do_v which_o be_v seldom_o best_a §_o 48._o 13._o man_n be_v grow_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o know_v not_o what_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o have_v so_o abuse_v their_o high_a faculty_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v ignorant_a of_o their_o dignity_n and_o use_n and_o know_v not_o that_o in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v help_v their_o faith_n §_o 49._o 14._o man_n be_v grow_v so_o bad_a and_o false_a and_o prone_a to_o lie_v themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o incredulous_a of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o §_o 50._o 15._o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n such_o retire_a serious_a thought_n as_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v §_o 51._o 16._o too_o few_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o judicious_a guide_n who_o right_o discern_v the_o method_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tempt_v not_o man_n to_o unbelief_n by_o their_o mistake_a ground_n and_o unsound_a reason_n these_o be_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o shall_v believe_v chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v object_n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o intelligible_a or_o credible_a answ_n 1._o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o full_o know_v by_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o infinite_a if_o he_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o so_o imperfect_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o credible_a and_o be_v so_o admirable_o apparent_a in_o its_o product_n in_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n that_o to_o a_o wise_a observer_n it_o make_v christianity_n much_o the_o more_o credible_a because_o it_o open_v more_o full_o aftermentioned_a these_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o method_n it_o be_v intelligible_a and_o certain_a that_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a creature_n bear_v most_o of_o the_o impress_n of_o their_o maker_n excellency_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o 17._o as_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o which_o the_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a with_o which_o we_o be_v acquaint_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o essentiality_n or_o primality_n as_o campanella_n call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v so_o little_a distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o that_o philosopher_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v realiter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la denominatione_fw-la extrinseca_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sensation_n and_o intellection_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o intellectual_a there_o be_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o power_n executive_a or_o communicative_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la intellect_n and_o will_n posse_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la this_o and_o according_o in_o morality_n or_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o one_o new-creature_n or_o holy_a nature_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o ability_n or_o fortitude_n and_o promptitude_n to_o act_v according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o thing_n below_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o dominion_n or_o superiority_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o relation_n amor._n viz._n we_o be_v their_o owner_n their_o ruler_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o their_o end_n and_o benefactor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o man_n there_o be_v this_o natural_a moral_a and_o dominative_a image_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o trinity_n of_o essential_a faculty_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a the_o trinity_n of_o holy_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o dominative_a a_o trinity_n of_o superior_a relation_n and_o though_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o root_n the_o more_o darkness_n and_o dissimilitude_n appear_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o body_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o superior_a middle_a and_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o they_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n part_n with_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o humour_n three_o sort_n of_o concoction_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o admirable_o unite_v with_o much_o more_o which_o a_o just_a scheme_n will_v open_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o his_o image_n and_o in_o this_o glass_n though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o certain_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o fit_a notion_n and_o name_n concern_v his_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n than_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o essentiality_n or_o active_a principle_n viz._n power_n intellect_n and_o will_n and_o in_o their_o holy_a perfection_n they_o be_v omnipotency_n omniscience_n or_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o relative_n supremacy_n be_v contain_v this_o trinity_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o rector_n and_o our_o chief_z good_a that_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o our_o end_n and_o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n quae_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v not_o formaliter_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v otherwise_o call_v the_o distinction_n the_o same_o 540._o even_o so_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o another_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o another_o that_o have_v will_n but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v power_n the_o whole_a be_v understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v will_n the_o whole_a be_v omnipotency_n the_o whole_a be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v goodness_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o which_o in_o man_n be_v call_v holiness_n or_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o formal_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o to_o will_v and_o to_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v if_o you_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n i_o answer_v either_o the_o three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o potentia_n intellectus_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o intelligible_a incredible_a or_o uncertain_a in_o it_o for_o natural_a reason_n know_v that_o there_o be_v all_o these_o eminent_o in_o god_n and_o whoever_o will_v think_v that_o any_o humane_a language_n can_v speak_v of_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o his_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n must_v be_v thus_o to_o man_n apprehension_n distinguish_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n or_o say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v his_o willing_a and_o his_o willing_a be_v his_o know_v and_o that_o he_o will_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v which_o language_n will_v at_o best_a signify_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o eternal_a subsistence_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o internal_a word_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o operative_a or_o efficient_a and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o these_o term_n be_v not_o always_o and_o only_o thus_o use_v yet_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a godly_a writer_n before_o cite_v be_v considerable_a potho_n prumensis_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o trinit_fw-la p._n 567._o in_o biblioth_n patr._n t._n 9_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la h._n e._n potentia_n sapientia_fw-la
all_o this_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a but_o it_o be_v indeed_o incredible_a till_o conscience_n have_v humble_v he_o that_o the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v like_v this_o penalty_n or_o think_v well_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o that_o a_o sinner_n who_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o other_o as_o dog_n do_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o throat_n or_o flesh_n and_o think_v they_o good_a only_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bad_a that_o hurt_v he_o and_o be_v against_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o amiable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a 1._o 2._o but_o yet_o let_v not_o misunderstanding_o make_v this_o seem_v hard_o to_o you_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v do_v not_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o flame_n as_o beast_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n or_o that_o soul_n have_v any_o pain_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o body_n bear_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n in_o rational_a way_n which_o fall_v on_o rational_a spirit_n devil_n be_v now_o in_o torment_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o malignant_a kingdom_n and_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o complacential_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o rational_a misery_n before_o describe_v and_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o while_o they_o be_v immortal_a no_o wonder_n if_o their_o misery_n be_v so_o object_n vii_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o save_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o than_o god_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o in_o part_n 1._o chap._n 11._o and_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o this_o 1._o in_o our_o inquiry_n 1._o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la or_o notissima_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a that_o god_n be_v most_o good_a and_o also_o just_a and_o punish_v sinner_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o the_o notissima_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la cognita_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v none_o to_o punish_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a part_n the_o inequality_n of_o number_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o humane_a governor_n in_o some_o case_n to_o punish_v even_o the_o great_a number_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n 4._o can_v any_o man_n that_o open_v his_o eye_n deny_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o disobedient_a or_o that_o such_o be_v meet_v for_o punishment_n and_o unmeet_a for_o the_o love_n and_o holy_a fruition_n of_o god_n when_o i_o see_v that_o most_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hard_o to_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n and_o employment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v uncapable_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o punishment_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o capacity_n desert_n and_o choice_n must_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o for_o ever_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unrenewed_a be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n another_o be_v so_o and_o all_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o no_o impenitent_a ungodly_a person_n be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o be_v save_v the_o number_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n 5._o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n permit_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o permit_v that_o universal_a enormous_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n which_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n calamity_n and_o to_o a_o right_a judgement_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o punishment_n what_o ever_o beastly_a sensuality_n may_v gainsay_v if_o then_o the_o visible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o certain_o his_o goodness_n may_v consist_v with_o punishment_n which_o as_o such_o be_v good_a when_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o much_o of_o this_o punishment_n also_o be_v but_o material_o permit_v by_o god_n and_o execute_v by_o sinner_n upon_o themselves_o 6._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o put_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o his_o law_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o too_o much_o in_o the_o law_n with_o who_o it_o prove_v not_o enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o the_o trifle_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o put_v that_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_a to_o put_v that_o law_n into_o execution_n how_o many_o soever_o fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o will_v to_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o great_a or_o good_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o expressive_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o so_o much_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o such_o way_n of_o benignity_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n man_n personal_a interest_n be_v a_o unfit_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8._o to_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v and_o speak_v it_o plain_o i_o confess_v it_o great_o quiet_v my_o mind_n against_o this_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o part_n this_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o how_o sinful_a and_o impenitent_a ask_v any_o astronomer_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n with_o their_o distance_n and_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n universe_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o more_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o unseen_a to_o man_n as_o all_o those_o which_o we_o see_v consider_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o the_o planet_n about_o jupiter_n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o milky_a way_n which_o the_o tube_n have_v late_o discover_v which_o man_n eye_n without_o it_o can_v not_o see_v i_o say_v ask_v any_o man_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n whether_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v any_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n judge_n than_o one_o prison_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o the_o pare_n of_o one_o nail_n or_o a_o little_a mole_n or_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o use_v all_o the_o sinner_n in_o it_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o a_o want_n of_o benignity_n or_o mercy_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o king_n to_o cast_v one_o subject_n of_o a_o million_o into_o a_o jail_n and_o to_o hang_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n or_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v one_o louse_n which_o be_v but_o a_o molestation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o bear_v it_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o pare_v a_o man_n nail_n or_o cut_v off_o a_o wart_n or_o a_o hair_n or_o to_o pull_v out_o a_o rot_a ache_a tooth_n 2._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o whether_o all_o these_o globe_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o uninhabitable_a place_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o air_n but_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o bird_n or_o fish_n or_o fly_n or_o worm_n and_o mole_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o will_v think_v it_o a_o probability_n so_o near_o a_o certainty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
humane_a testimony_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o have_v a_o full_a attestation_n even_o 1._o beside_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n 3._o and_o a_o further_a attestation_n of_o god_n supernatural_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o certain_a evidence_n in_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n peruse_v it_o impartial_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o this_o in_o what_o be_v say_v what_o will_v man_n rather_o desire_v to_o attest_v the_o veracity_n of_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n than_o miracle_n evident_a uncontrolled_a multiply_v miracle_n and_o must_v this_o messenger_n live_v in_o every_o age_n and_o go_v into_o every_o land_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n if_o not_o how_o will_v those_o that_o live_v in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v such_o testimony_n better_o confirm_v than_o by_o multiply_a miracle_n deliver_v in_o a_o way_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o full_o and_o perpetual_o attest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o effectual_a sanctification_n on_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a arrogancy_n to_o tell_v our_o maker_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o witness_v unless_o we_o see_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v as_o common_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n so_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v against_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o more_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n publish_v heretofore_o chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n from_o thing_n extrinsical_a resolve_v obj._n i._n all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o history_n may_v convey_v down_o abundance_n of_o untruth_n who_o live_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a among_o man_n that_o may_v not_o perceive_v he_o partial_o man_n write_v and_o how_o false_o through_o partiality_n and_o with_o what_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n the_o most_o palpable_a falsehood_n in_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v most_o confident_o aver_v and_o that_o in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n the_o age_n the_o year_n of_o the_o transaction_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o act_n and_o miracle_n do_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o answ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v no_o doubt_n can_v divulge_v they_o as_o well_o by_o pen_n or_o press_v as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a caution_n to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n too_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v especial_o 1._o when_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n speak_v against_o another_o 2._o or_o when_o carnal_a interest_n require_v man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v 3._o or_o when_o fall_v out_o provoke_v they_o to_o asperse_v any_o other_o 4._o or_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o popular_a vogue_n or_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o power_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o 5._o or_o when_o it_o be_v as_o probable_o contradict_v by_o as_o credible_a man_n 6._o or_o when_o the_o high_a power_n deter_v all_o from_o contradict_v it_o and_o dissenter_n have_v not_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n there_o be_v liar_n in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v none_o therefore_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v history_n which_o be_v false_a but_o be_v none_o therefore_o true_a be_v there_o not_o a_o certainty_n in_o that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n of_o this_o land_n and_o of_o the_o series_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v since_o then_o and_o of_o the_o statute_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parliament_n have_v make_v yea_o of_o a_o battle_n and_o other_o transaction_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o falsehood_n of_o historian_n make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o king_n in_o france_n or_o a_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n &_o c_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n obj._n ii_o be_v not_o the_o legend_n write_v with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n there_o mention_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o protestant_n ans_fw-fr credible_a history_n report_v many_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o since_o in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o legend_n multiply_v falsity_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o attest_v they_o nor_o that_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v write_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a superstitious_a friar_n in_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n expose_v the_o story_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o and_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v no_o chronicle_n no_o record_n no_o certain_a history_n be_v believe_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o foolish_a superstitious_a liar_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o liar_n will_v effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v man_n to_o believe_v neither_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o divine_a obj._n iii_o many_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conceit_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o strain_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n quaker_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apish_a imitation_n so_o will_v the_o egyptian_a magician_n have_v discredit_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christianity_n consist_v not_o of_o any_o word_n which_o another_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o any_o action_n of_o devotion_n or_o gesture_n or_o formality_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o yet_o as_o a_o statuary_n or_o painter_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o statue_n from_o a_o man_n so_o may_v the_o devil_n imitation_n and_o fiction_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o will_v imitate_v look_v through_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o what_o antecedent_n prophecy_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o these_o man_n action_n 2._o what_o frame_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o what_o miracle_n be_v with_o any_o probability_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o mean_v any_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a christian_n faith_n there_o be_v no_o quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_n among_o we_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o unlearn_v language_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o common_a scorn_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o attempt_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o language_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v nor_o one_o that_o cure_v any_o disease_n by_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o at_o worcester_n half_o famish_v and_o then_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a drown_v himself_o and_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v their_o leader_n undertake_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
the_o bruit_n have_v sense_n imagination_n thought_n and_o reason_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o without_o immortal_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n therefore_o by_o sense_n imagination_n thought_n or_o reason_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v more_o iii_o form_n be_v but_o accident_n that_o be_v quality_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n and_o not_o substance_n different_a from_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o humane_a soul_n iv._o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n ergo_fw-la vi_o if_o in_o our_o dream_n the_o thought_n do_v operate_v only_o according_a to_o the_o accidental_a irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o be_v so_o unactive_a that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o say_v active_a spirit_n or_o some_o material_a corruptible_a thing_n but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la vii_o sense_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n than_o reason_n therefore_o bruit_n which_o have_v sense_n have_v as_o noble_a and_o perfect_a a_o kind_n of_o soul_n as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n and_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o patient_a in_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o self-moving_a and_o so_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n ix_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o understanding_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o sensible_a thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v itself_o of_o no_o high_a a_o kind_n x._o corporeal_a object_n move_v the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v corporeal_a for_o thing_n material_a can_v work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v immaterial_a xi_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o will_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o but_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n but_o mere_o negative_a of_o immaterial_a being_n xi_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v as_o be_v prove_v by_o senertus_n and_o many_o other_o xiii_o quicquid_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o the_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o the_o future_a duration_n but_o all_o christian_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o create_v or_o generate_v and_o not_o of_o eternal_a duration_n as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o all_o the_o philosopher_n or_o most_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n go_v on_o that_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v so_o antecedent_o fourteen_o you_o give_v we_o none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n xv._n nay_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a duration_n can_v by_v you_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o natural_a evidence_n though_o you_o think_v you_o so_o prove_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n xvi_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n where_o oil_n and_o week_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v all_o be_v in_o flexu_fw-la continuo_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a flame_n this_o hour_n as_o be_v the_o last_o so_o neither_o have_v we_o the_o same_o individual_a soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o xvii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o durable_a substance_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v no_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o some_o universal_a soul_n of_o that_o orb_n or_o system_v of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v its_o individuation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n xviii_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o some_o platonic_a divine_v too_o have_v so_o many_o foppery_n about_o its_o vehicle_n region_n and_o transmutation_n as_o make_v their_o principal_a doctrine_n the_o less_o credible_a xix_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v continue_v its_o individuation_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o can_v they_o exercise_v a_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o have_v not_o the_o material_a spirit_n and_o nerve_n by_o which_o memory_n be_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a retribution_n especial_o punishment_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o do_v xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o take_v up_o their_o life_n in_o superstitious_a care_n for_o a_o life_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v spend_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o public_a work_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o those_o religious_a sect_n and_o controversy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o destroy_v charity_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v objection_n i._n matter_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o more_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n answ_n when_o nothing_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o false_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o objection_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o your_o naked_a assertion_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o without_o proof_n and_o a_o satisfactory_a proof_n must_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o noble_a instance_n and_o must_v have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o bold_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o man_n who_o expect_v that_o their_o conception_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o flower_n of_o reason_n whilst_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o reason_a nature_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o author_n will_v they_o send_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v it_o to_o mr._n hobbs_n we_o have_v peruse_v he_o and_o weigh_v his_o reason_n and_o find_v they_o such_o as_o reflect_v no_o dishonour_n on_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o probability_n as_o well_o as_o cogent_a evidence_n but_o after_o so_o smart_a a_o castigation_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o learned_a dâ—_n ward_n now_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o from_o that_o clear-headed_n primate_n of_o ireland_n dr._n bramhal_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o my_o reader_n with_o he_o here_o be_v it_o to_o gassendus_fw-la he_o write_v for_o the_o immaterial_a create_v humane_a soul_n himself_o and_o charity_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o prevarication_n whatsoever_o to_o cartesius_n or_o any_o where_o else_o he_o write_v which_o seem_v injurious_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o sorberius_fw-la number_v it_o with_o his_o honour_n in_o vita_fw-la gassendi_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v his_o work_n qui_fw-la heroem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la majorem_fw-la apparere_fw-la pronunciabat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o retundendis_fw-la larvis_fw-la tenues_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la diffugientibus_fw-la gladio_fw-la imperviis_fw-la nec_fw-la ictum_fw-la clava_fw-la excipientibus_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la vir_fw-la emunctae_fw-la naris_fw-la de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la cartesii_n &_o de_fw-la illa_fw-la gassendi_n disquisitione_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o he_o weigh_v not_o honour_n in_o a_o english_a balance_n nor_o judge_v not_o of_o a_o englishman_n by_o a_o english_a judgement_n nor_o himself_o well_o perceive_v what_o be_v indeed_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a in_o his_o friend_n if_o you_o send_v we_o to_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o number_n of_o adversary_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o give_v they_o another_o blow_n beside_o all_o the_o crowd_n of_o peripatetic_n platonist_n and_o stoic_n even_o the_o moderate_a latitudinarian_n cicero_n have_v spit_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o face_n of_o epicurus_n that_o when_o gassendus_fw-la have_v labour_v hard_o in_o wipe_v it_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o let_v this_o spot_n alone_o but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n with_o who_o we_o do_v contend_v i_o will_v this_o once_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o give_v he_o first_o some_o general_n countercharge_v and_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n and_o next_o some_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o object_v sufficiency_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n to_o do_v the_o office_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n and_o 1._o when_o i_o find_v
therefore_o if_o rarity_n be_v only_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o interspersed_a vacuity_n and_o the_o rarity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o scantness_n or_o smallness_n of_o its_o quantity_n in_o that_o space_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o next_o kin_n to_o annihilation_n and_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o subtle_a matter_n will_v be_v coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o base_a as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o instance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n tell_v gassendus_fw-la from_o two_o accurate_a computer_n that_o gold_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n heavy_a than_o air_n so_o that_o air_n be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n near_o to_o nothing_o than_o gold_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n have_v interspace_n that_o be_v vacuous_a to_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o datur_fw-la inane_fw-la nay_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o heaven_n be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o space_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o if_o the_o aether_n be_v something_o more_o subtle_a it_o must_v be_v still_o more_o near_o to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o be_v most_o vile_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o dung_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_a as_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o that_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a nor_o have_v most_o of_o entity_n or_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v more_o gross_a balance_n therefore_o though_o gassendus_fw-la put_v off_o sir_n k._n digby_n by_o say_v only_o that_o the_o say_a disproportion_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v answer_v i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o nothing_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o entity_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a substance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o force_n but_o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v about_o penetrability_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v little_a about_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n understand_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o fiery_a nature_n seem_v as_o patricius_n say_v to_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o corporal_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o materia_fw-la be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o whether_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a suppose_v fire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o more_o than_o gradual_n as_o that_o mortal_n can_v say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o there_o have_v be_v some_o philosopher_n that_o have_v think_v that_o sensibility_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o attribute_n to_o characterise_v matter_n or_o body_n by_o as_o any_o other_o but_o than_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o sensible_a that_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o man_n suppose_v they_o elevate_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o air_n and_o atom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o we_o if_o it_o receive_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o enough_o degree_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o be_v as_o wise_a philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o for_o divisibility_n they_o have_v demonstration_n on_o both_o side_n that_o a_o punctum_fw-la be_v divisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o if_o three_o be_v set_v together_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o for_o god_n to_o divide_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n another_o with_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o point_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o if_o a_o point_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a part_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o big_a than_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o indivisibility_n then_o be_v a_o unfit_a property_n to_o know_v a_o spirit_n by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o body_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a individuation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o numeral_a division_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o create_v spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o to_o extent_n and_o what_o division_n god_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v scotus_n think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o physics_n be_v not_o corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la but_o substantia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v move_v motu_fw-la physico_fw-la scaliger_n schibler_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o angel_n have_v extension_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v extension_n entitatiuè_fw-fr distinct_a from_o extension_n quantitatiuè_fw-la vid._n scalig._n exercit._n 359._o §_o 4._o the_o termini_fw-la essendi_fw-la say_v schibler_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v signify_v per_fw-la inceptionem_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la &_o desitionem_fw-la and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v immense_a but_o have_v finitas_fw-la adessendi_fw-la according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a to_o a_o certain_a space_n he_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a 1._o essentia_fw-la 2._o numero_fw-la 3._o potestate_fw-la 4._o quantitate_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la esse_fw-la immensos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o spatio_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la he_o say_v also_o exerc._n 307._o vnum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la dependent_a igitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la tametsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à _fw-la subjecto_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à _fw-la causa_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v spirit_n by_o indulgence_n and_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o psellus_n daemonib_fw-la be_v too_o gross_a and_o large_o deliver_v by_o himself_o eugubinus_n niphus_n and_o vorstius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o anima_fw-la respectu_fw-la incorporei_fw-la dei_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr spir._n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 8._o caesarius_n in_o dialog_n 1._o p._n 573._o b.p._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n word_n there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a arnobius_n be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a herein_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o greek_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n take_v angel_n for_o more_o subtle_a pure_a body_n i_o know_v not_o what_o athenagoras_n mean_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la formarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ex_fw-la iliis_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la primum_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la erant_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 71._o and_o hence_o he_o and_o other_o talk_v of_o their_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n claudianus_n mammertus_n large_o and_o learned_o confute_v he_o who_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o mammertus_n think_v that_o though_o angel_n quoad_fw-la sormam_fw-la be_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v body_n also_o which_o be_v fire_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n which_o caesarius_n also_o seem_v to_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o below_o be_v fire_n but_o also_o those_o high_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v kin_n to_o angel_n dialog_n 1._o q._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 584._o and_o qu._n 60._o he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n when_o they_o will_v boil_v flesh_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v no_o fire_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v a_o glass_n vessel_n with_o water_n and_o hold_v it_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o touch_v dry_a dung_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v fire_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v fire_n he_o say_v dial._n 2._o qu._n
same_o thing_n as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o call_v they_o form_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o vegetatives_n and_o what_o if_o by_o substance_n telesius_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o pemble_n do_v by_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o world_n then_o trouble_v with_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o well_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o i_o conjecture_v a_o active_a power_n or_o principle_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o operation_n alteration_n and_o discrimination_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o name_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o democritus_n especial_o gassendus_fw-la and_o cartesius_n do_v not_o improbable_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v some_o substantial_a be_v which_o make_v that_o change_n or_o effect_v upon_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o there_o receive_v be_v a_o quality_n so_o that_o unless_o mr._n pemble_n can_v better_o tell_v we_o what_o lux_fw-la &_o calor_fw-la be_v than_o by_o call_v they_o quality_n he_o have_v give_v the_o understanding_n no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o much_o less_o when_o he_o naked_o assert_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o sensation_n do_v not_o superare_fw-la naturam_fw-la primarum_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o sensible_a themselves_o and_o when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la miranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o inanimatis_fw-la which_o he_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n or_o word_n to_o prove_v when_o aristotle_n etc._n etc._n scaliger_n sennertus_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v much_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o conclude_v that_o for_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o our_o form_n or_o not_o as_o you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o in_o several_a sense_n humane_a soul_n be_v those_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v simple_a pure_a invisible_a active_a powerful_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v must_v needs_o subsist_v in_o their_o separate_a state_n objection_n iu._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o consequent_o in_o its_o essence_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o soul_n material_a you_o have_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o prove_v it_o mortal_a unless_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la vel_fw-la annihilari_fw-la daemon_n which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o simple_a matter_n which_o have_v no_o repugnant_a part_n or_o principle_n have_v not_o only_o a_o posse_fw-la nen_fw-la mori_fw-la but_o a_o aptitude_n in_o its_o nature_n ad_fw-la non_fw-la moriendum_fw-la remember_v your_o friend_n that_o make_v the_o world_n or_o matter_n at_o least_o to_o be_v eternal_a they_o think_v not_o that_o materiality_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o either_o annihilation_n or_o corruption_n object_n if_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o be_v corruptible_a answ_n true_o if_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v two_o several_a substance_n and_o be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v different_a substance_n but_o the_o metaphysical_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la be_v not_o two_o substance_n much_o less_o repugnant_a and_o therefore_o have_v never_o the_o more_o a_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n 2._o the_o soul_n use_v matter_n and_o depend_v no_o otherwise_o on_o it_o than_o its_o instrument_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o horse_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ride_n and_o his_o pace_n nor_o that_o i_o be_o inanimate_a because_o in_o writing_n i_o depend_v on_o my_o pen_n which_o be_v inanimate_a if_o you_o put_v spirit_n of_o wine_n into_o water_n or_o whey_n as_o its_o vehicle_n to_o temper_v it_o for_o a_o medicine_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_a water_n because_o they_o operate_v not_o without_o the_o water_n but_o conjunct_a and_o as_o temper_v by_o it_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o lamp_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o burn_v without_o the_o oil_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o duration_n depend_v on_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o fire_n be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o oil_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v fire_n afterward_o as_o gassendus_fw-la must_v needs_o confess_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o one_o another_o §_o 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o fire_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v fire_n when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o observation_n the_o noble_a nature_n use_v and_o rule_v the_o inferior_a god_n himself_o move_v and_o use_v thing_n material_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o material_a himself_o yea_o if_o motus_fw-la be_v in_o patiente_a &_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o far_o god_n own_o operation_n upon_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v call_v dependent_a as_o to_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v ad_fw-la capio_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o the_o sun_n do_v move_v and_o quicken_v all_o passive_a matter_n here_o below_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la with_o great_a variety_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v itself_o such_o passive_a matter_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v operation_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o matter_n at_o all_o though_o matter_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o antecedent_n occasion_n or_o prerequisite_a such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o intellection_n and_o volition_n and_o all_o that_o it_o thence_o gather_v of_o god_n and_o other_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o which_o i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o objection_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n ergo._fw-la answ_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o soul_n material_a it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o mortal_a 2._o as_o the_o body_n have_v various_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v move_v by_o various_a principle_n or_o power_n as_o to_o locomotion_n and_o perhaps_o vegetation_n the_o materia_fw-la subtilii_fw-la or_o fine_a atom_n as_o you_o will_v call_v it_o or_o the_o fiery_a matter_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o will_v call_v it_o be_v a_o active_a be_v which_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o that_o motion_n do_v suffice_v to_o sensation_n be_v undecided_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v another_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n which_o guide_v much_o of_o the_o locomotive_a and_o over-ruleth_a some_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n by_o a_o peculiar_a action_n of_o its_o own_o which_o be_v call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n when_o i_o write_v or_o talk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o near_a sufficient_a principle_n of_o the_o motion_n as_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v from_o the_o intellectual_a principle_n 3_o and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o material_a motion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o material_a 2._o what_o the_o low_a and_o base_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a have_v power_n to_o do_v suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la therefore_o if_o a_o body_n can_v move_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n can_v do_v it_o much_o more_o but_o say_v gassendus_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la primum_fw-la agendi_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la atomorum_fw-la varia_fw-la mobilitas_fw-la ingenita_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aliqua_fw-la substantia_fw-la answ_n angel_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la soul_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la animate_v body_n of_o man_n be_v causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la prove_v it_o now_o of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o your_o exclusion_n if_o you_o can_v but_o he_o say_v capere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la sit_fw-la ita_fw-la applicari_fw-la corpori_fw-la valeat_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la impulsum_fw-la imprimat_fw-la quando_fw-la noque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contingere_fw-la carens_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tactu_fw-la seu_fw-la mole_n quae_fw-la tangat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la physicae_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeae_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la physico_fw-la corporeoque_fw-la elici_fw-la non_fw-la possiut_a quod_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la humana_fw-la incorporea_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la agate_n motumque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imprimat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la
intellectus_fw-la seu_fw-la mens_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la seu_fw-la mentales_fw-la &_o incorporeas_fw-la et_fw-la quum_fw-la est_fw-la sentiens_fw-la vegetans_fw-la praeditaque_fw-la vi_fw-la corporum_fw-la motrice_fw-it atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la elicere_fw-la actiones_fw-la corporeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o extraordinary_a body_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o move_v or_o act_v on_o body_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o who_o give_v those_o atom_n their_o ingenite_fw-la mobility_n and_o how_o you_o say_v that_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la fugit_fw-la ut_fw-la quippiam_fw-la aliud_fw-la moveat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la immotum_fw-la maneat_fw-la if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n be_v move_v when_o he_o move_v atom_n or_o that_o he_o never_o move_v they_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v move_v first_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o god_n put_v into_o they_o their_o mobility_n you_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la infinitae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o uâ—ique_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la ullo_fw-la sâ—i_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la nutu_fw-la solo_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o you_o think_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n if_o you_o do_v than_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o excuse_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o incorporeal_a spirit_n can_v move_v body_n be_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v because_o only_o a_o body_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o body_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o it_o than_o god_n can_v less_o move_v a_o body_n than_o man_n soul_n can_v because_o his_o pure_a essence_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o corporeal_a grossness_n than_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o least_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o of_o infinite_a virtue_n make_v he_o nevertheless_o a_o spirit_n and_o create_v spirit_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o may_v have_v power_n or_o virtue_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o effect_n doubtless_o if_o god_n move_v body_n the_o spirituality_n of_o a_o agent_n hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n 2._o but_o why_o shall_v it_o capio_fw-la omnem_fw-la superare_fw-la that_o a_o noble_a and_o more_o potent_a nature_n can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o more_o ignoble_a can_v do_v because_o i_o can_v know_v how_o a_o spirit_n by_o contact_n can_v apply_v itself_o to_o matter_n shall_v i_o dream_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o move_a body_n clean_n contrary_a i_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o unactive_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o noble_a active_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o as_o a_o low_a soul_n to_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n almost_o middle_a between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n do_v move_v thing_n here_o below_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o spirit_n cause_n except_o only_o that_o of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregative_a motion_n which_o tend_v to_o rest_v the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n be_v very_o strange_a it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o apprehend_v that_o almost_o all_o motion_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a powerful_a active_a vital_a nature_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o unable_a to_o stir_v a_o straw_n or_o move_v the_o air_n or_o any_o body_n objection_n vi._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o sleep_n either_o unactive_a power_n as_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o act_v irregular_o and_o irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o incorporeal_a immortal_a substance_n answ_n 1._o i_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o total_o unactive_a i_o never_o awake_v since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o memory_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o that_o think_v they_o dream_v not_o think_v so_o because_o they_o forget_v their_o dream_n 2._o many_o a_o time_n my_o reason_n have_v act_v for_o a_o time_n as_o regular_o and_o much_o more_o forcible_o than_o it_o do_v when_o i_o be_o awake_a which_o show_v what_o it_o can_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a 3._o this_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o before_o answer_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o argue_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o horse_n or_o no_o wise_a than_o my_o horse_n because_o i_o ride_v but_o according_a to_o his_o pace_n when_o he_o halt_v or_o be_v tire_v nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o when_o i_o alight_v i_o can_v go_v on_o foot_n he_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n that_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v no_o noble_a intellectual_a nature_n then_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v angel_n and_o suppose_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v actuate_v it_o and_o operate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n as_o i_o write_v amiss_o when_o my_o pen_n be_v bad_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o person_n lethargic_a apoplectic_a delirant_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o apprehension_n than_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o bruit_n have_v sense_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o case_n of_o bruit_n before_o 2._o the_o soul_n understand_v bodily_a thing_n by_o the_o inlet_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n thing_n incorporeal_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o it_o otherwise_o understand_v when_o it_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o bruit_n themselves_o have_v not_o a_o imagination_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o reason_n their_o sense_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o we_o see_v when_o by_o business_n or_o other_o thought_n the_o mind_n be_v divert_v and_o alienate_v how_o little_a sense_n itself_o do_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o observe_v what_o we_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o more_o sense_n help_v we_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o thing_n sensible_a which_o be_v then_o object_n the_o better_a and_o sure_o râ—w_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concoction_n will_v not_o be_v well_o make_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o first_o so_o the_o second_o and_o three_o perception_n â—n_o the_o fantasy_n and_o intellect_n will_v be_v ill_o make_v if_o the_o first_o deceive_v or_o fail_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o first_o concoction_n or_o perception_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o three_o or_o that_o sensitive_n without_o reason_n have_v any_o true_a understanding_n at_o all_o or_o that_o sense_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o better_a than_o sense_n alone_o but_o these_o thing_n need_v not_o much_o dispute_v if_o sense_n be_v noble_a than_o reason_n let_v the_o horse_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n give_v her_o milk_n to_o her_o cow_n and_o let_v bruit_n labour_v man_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v beast_n be_v your_o tutor_n and_o king_n and_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o noble_a work_n and_o give_v they_o the_o preeminence_n if_o you_o think_v they_o have_v the_o noble_a faculty_n objection_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passiveness_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n active_a answ_n a_o short_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o all_o create_v power_n be_v partly_o passive_a how_o active_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la dependent_a on_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n they_o must_v needs_o receive_v his_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o second_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n must_v receive_v the_o move_a force_n of_o the_o first_o before_o it_o can_v move_v the_o three_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o enormous_a error_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o intellection_n yea_o or_o sensation_n either_o supr_n be_v mere_a reception_n and_o that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o intellective_a power_n be_v but_o passive_a the_o active_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o bruit_n receive_v not_o its_o object_n as_o the_o mark_n or_o butt_n receive_v the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o it_o it_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o
and_o retribution_n it_o be_v deceitful_a and_o absurd_a to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o unproved_a dream_n against_o it_o and_o to_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignoto_fw-la against_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v prove_v supernatural_a revelation_n to_o second_v this_o which_o be_v evidence_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o your_o unproved_a conjecture_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o soul_n individuation_n cease_v and_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o some_o imagine_v for_o it_o will_v confess_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o retribution_n if_o you_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o part_n be_v the_o same_o in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n say_v of_o their_o atom_n they_o be_v still_o distinguishable_a and_o be_v true_o part_n and_o may_v be_v intellectual_o separate_v the_o same_o individual_a water_n which_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o bottle_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v somewhere_o in_o the_o sea_n still_o and_o though_o contiguous_a to_o other_o part_n be_v discernible_a from_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o haecceity_n as_o they_o say_v remain_v 2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o individuation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o our_o individuation_n be_v partly_o but_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n of_o individual_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v inordinate_a and_o be_v in_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fall_n which_o consist_v in_o turn_v to_o selfishness_n from_o god._n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o our_o recovery_n consist_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o selfishness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o our_o perfection_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o our_o individuate_n affection_n care_n and_o labour_n nature_n teach_v many_o man_n by_o society_n to_o unite_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o common_a safety_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v aggregate_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v flock_v together_o and_o love_v which_o be_v the_o unite_n affection_n especial_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o union_n with_o we_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o moist_a and_o cold_a and_o have_v all_o its_o former_a property_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o our_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n shall_v be_v alter_v ever_o the_o more_o by_o this_o 3._o and_o god_n can_v either_o keep_v the_o ungodly_a from_o this_o union_n for_o a_o punishment_n or_o let_v they_o unite_v with_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o connaturality_n with_o or_o let_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v retain_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o and_o he_o can_v make_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o return_n of_o all_o these_o soul_n from_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o universal_a nature_n into_o a_o more_o separate_a individuation_n again_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o depart_a soul_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o common_a element_n yet_o on_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o have_v overthrow_v our_o argument_n for_o a_o life_n of_o full_a retribution_n god_n that_o can_v say_v at_o any_o time_n this_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v once_o in_o such_o a_o bottle_n can_v say_v this_o particle_n of_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v once_o in_o such_o a_o body_n and_o thither_o can_v again_o return_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o future_a aggregation_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n here_o clear_v up_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o continue_a individuation_n yet_o more_o than_o nature_n do_v though_o the_o natural_a evidence_n before_o produce_v be_v unanswerable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o light_n return_v to_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v still_o a_o argue_v à _fw-la minus_fw-la noto_fw-la we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o return_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o particle_n be_v distinguishable_a there_o they_o that_o confess_v soul_n to_o be_v indivisible_a though_o the_o individual_n be_v all_o numerical_o distinct_a must_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o two_o or_o many_o can_v by_o union_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o one_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o two_o or_o into_o several_a part_n of_o that_o one_o divide_v objection_n xviii_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o platonic_a divine_n have_v so_o many_o dream_n and_o foppery_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v future_a state_n in_o aerial_a and_o aethereal_a vehicle_n and_o their_o duration_n as_o make_v that_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v answ_n 1._o whether_o all_o soul_n hereafter_o be_v incorporate_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o call_v vehicle_n be_v a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n a_o sober_a christian_a may_v possible_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o incorporeal_a simple_a essence_n in_o a_o separate_a existence_n beside_o god_n alone_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v it_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o absolute_a simplicity_n be_v a_o divine_a incommunicable_a perfection_n 2._o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v compound_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n though_o glorify_v and_o spiritual_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o no_o angel_n shall_v excel_v he_o in_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o perfection_n tomist_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 5._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o first_o think_v angel_n to_o be_v subtle_a body_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o as_o mammertus_n forementioned_a who_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a body_n animate_v with_o incorporeal_a soul_n 6._o because_o they_o read_v of_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n as_o one_o cast_v down_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o airy_a body_n instead_o of_o a_o ethereal_a or_o fiery_a 7._o because_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n among_o god_n work_n require_v that_o body_n and_o form_n or_o soul_n be_v suitable_a 8._o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o else_o become_v of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o subtle_a body_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o go_v as_o a_o body_n or_o vehicle_n with_o the_o rational_a soul_n 9_o because_o they_o mistake_v that_o difficult_a text_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 8._o think_v by_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o instant_n after_o death_n and_o think_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n that_o as_o beza_n and_o most_o think_v it_o speak_v of_o a_o celestial_a body_n as_o our_o clothing_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o name_v their_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o talk_v of_o unrevealed_a or_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o do_v but_o trouble_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n to_o no_o purpose_n who_o may_v live_v better_o and_o speed_v better_o by_o follow_v the_o naked_a precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o christ_n have_v plain_o describe_v without_o pry_v into_o that_o which_o do_v less_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o and_o satan_n know_v that_o over_n be_v one_o way_n of_o undo_n thus_o man_n on_o all_o extreme_n do_v harden_v one_o another_o as_o in_o these_o time_n among_o we_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o man_n of_o one_o extreme_a in_o church_n affair_n do_v harden_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o harden_v they_o and_o as_o fanaticism_n rise_v from_o the_o dislike_n of_o sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n incautelous_a and_o sensual_a and_o profane_a man_n run_v into_o hell_n to_o avoid_v fanaticism_n
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o woâ—ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o iâ—_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v